be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessinger_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o us._n 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o if_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a be_v alive_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o execept_n he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurretion_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o by_o man_n come_v resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o objection_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answer_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n objection_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v us._n objection_n 3_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christes_fw-fr resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint-heire_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n coloss_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8.17_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o now_o in_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o dure_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n thereby_o come_v endure_v for_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n bring_v again_o and_o return_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o immortality_n and_o perfect_a glory_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o recall_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n 2._o but_o both_o yet_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o free_v from_o infirmity_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n he_o receive_v his_o soul_n i_o believe_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n glorification_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o compartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v about_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1_o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2_o how_o he_o ascend_v 3_o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ_n man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1_o the_o air_n 2_o the_o skieye_a region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n &_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a act._n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o
cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 8._o luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n 1._o timot._fw-la 6._o sin_v man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o furthermore_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v first_o hereby_o prove_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o &_o 6._o next_o because_o we_o be_v freeed_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n and_o last_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o gen._n 1._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n gen._n 2._o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoint_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v differ_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n even_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o ephes_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 7_o 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n job._n 11._o act._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o thess_n 4._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o job_n 7._o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1â—_n eccle._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o 1._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n in_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o have_v here_o a_o settle_a place_n 2._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24.25_o mar._n 13._o dan._n 12._o but_o these_o place_n show_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o thus_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o mayor_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_v we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o unseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o electe_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n heb._n 11.39_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n we_o answer_v first_o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n second_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2._o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n psalm_n 78.39_o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o so_o psalm_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o job_n 14._o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n isaie_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n
death_n be_v wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_a shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetuallie_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n 2_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n person_n everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v joh._n 14._o in_o he_o be_v life_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o objection_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answer_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n reply_n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n answer_n he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n life_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o verse_n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_a it_o convert_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o theâ—_n be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o bâ—_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n 4_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v communicate_v itself_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n ever_o god_n of_o his_o â—ree_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o alone_a intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n and_o interpose_v whereof_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v than_o without_o it_o but_o no_o work_n of_o man_n either_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o present_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o many_o mean_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o work_v merit_n eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o all_o our_o work_v be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o us._n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v us._n 5_o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v beguâ—_n here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o necessary_o for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 2._o corinth_n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 6_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n god_n give_v uâ—_n everlasting_a â—iâ—â—_n by_o the_o outwâ—_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d &_o thâ—â—warde_a miâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v give_v here_o unto_o infant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n immediate_o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o give_v we_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 116._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o reply_n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o moses_n do_v comprise_v and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o dark_a and_o spare_a manner_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o &_o spare_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o signification_n &_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n for_o christ_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n abrogate_a the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 3_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n although_o in_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n yet_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n between_o both_o nature_n the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveil_v the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reveil_v of_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n except_o the_o son_n have_v reveil_v it_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o matth._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n perfect_o conform_v unto_o god_n ought_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o be_v such_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v such_o even_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v be_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purchase_v whereby_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v perform_v the_o law_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o condition_n also_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o though_o yet_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n or_o be_v righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o begin_v new_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o require_v of_o we_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n free_o impute_v to_o believer_n yea_o christ_n himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o us._n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o by_o set_v down_o the_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o satisfy_v by_o another_o which_o way_n the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o us._n now_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n we_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o withal_o to_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o true_a repentance_n 4_o they_o differ_v in_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n death_n the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v because_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o unrighteousness_n flesh_n hardly_o bear_v this_o be_v angry_a and_o rage_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o despair_n life_n the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o proper_o use_v to_o kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flacius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o it_o be_v
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
we_o &_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v immense_a &_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n &_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n into_o his_o favour_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n &_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2_o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v &_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v &_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o rom._n 8.11_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n rom_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o ephes_n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a &_o so_o forth_o 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a and_o present_a everiewhere_o answer_n this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o schwenfieldeans_n endeavour_n to_o frame_v after_o eutyches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o &_o the_o vbiquetary_n be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_v of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotence_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n reply_n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godheade_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o ommniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a &_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o worde_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o than_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omnisciencie_n presence_n every_o where_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o â—eines_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a &_o everywhere_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o worship_n which_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v one_o &_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christman_n &_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n &_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n &_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v &_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnise_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n &_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n &_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a &_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v &_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n &_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n &_o keep_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a &_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v &_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v &_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o &_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_n of_o himself_o behold_v &_o hear_v our_o necessity_n &_o complaint_n this_o agnise_n &_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v &_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n &_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o with_o in_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o &_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o
3_o the_o same_o divine_a work_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o those_o both_o the_o general_n and_o universal_a work_n and_o also_o those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o consist_v in_o institute_v and_o inform_v the_o church_n so_o in_o job._n 33.4_o creation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n other_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o that_o he_o quicken_v regenerate_v illuminate_v and_o work_v miracle_n 4_o equal_a &_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sot_n also_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v we_o be_v his_o temple_n 5_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n objection_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_v and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v a_o other_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o selfsame_o and_o that_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answer_n 1_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_z from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v all_o his_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o may_v put_v these_o as_o the_o general_a head_n 1_o to_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n gladness_n faith_n fear_n boldness_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel._n 2_o to_o regenerate_a that_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n &_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n 3_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n &_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.3.4_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 2.4_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tong_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
7._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o force_n to_o save_v than_o adam_n to_o lose_v nay_o christ_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v &_o destroy_v by_o sin_v yea_o and_o far_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o merit_n adam_n have_v lose_v from_o we_o among_o other_o gift_n the_o eternal_a life_n also_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v restore_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 9_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n this_o reason_n christ_n also_o use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jsaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n of_o a_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o our_o god_n 10._o he_o publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o so_o death_n be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o end_n also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v that_o in_o they_o as_o temple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o 4_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a reprobate_n 2_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n revel_v 7.13_o they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a objection_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o jnfidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n be_v grant_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a 5_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v joh._n 6.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ_n man_n shall_v raise_v we_o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v us._n objection_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o father_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n phil._n 3.20_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o by_o himself_o 6_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o nor_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a &_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a change_v 2_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o us._n this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o us._n 8_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v these_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 5.10_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v job._n 19_o 26._o eph._n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o not_o other_o create_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o job_n say_v in_o this_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o cap._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o last_o of_o all_o see_v infant_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o they_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 8._o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o isaie_v 48._o i_o call_v thou_o transgressor_n even_o from_o thy_o womb_n against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v object_v first_o parent_n object_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n either_o the_o soul_n stain_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n or_o else_o be_v create_v pure_a by_o god_n it_o draw_v corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v but_o since_o that_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v into_o part_n soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o be_v they_o create_v corrupt_a of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o they_o be_v very_o good_a neither_o be_v the_o soul_n deprave_a by_o the_o body_n partly_o for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o both_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o also_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v deprave_a &_o partly_o for_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o body_n which_o â—_o senseless_a neither_o exercise_v any_o action_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v corrupt_a of_o corrupt_a parent_n body_n 1_o answer_n the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o their_o minor_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o draw_v naughtiness_n &_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n also_o be_v create_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v deprave_a fall_v from_o god_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o trial_n by_o temptation_n and_o in_o temptation_n their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v put_v their_o corruption_n be_v certain_o to_o follow_v so_o also_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n in_o which_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o also_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n together_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o he_o work_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o which_o who_o fly_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hereditary_a and_o necessary_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o disagree_v from_o his_o goodness_n rather_o to_o save_v man_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o nature_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a yet_o shall_v be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o corrupt_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o see_v that_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a parent_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v guilty_a and_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n may_v fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o malediction_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o minor_a proposition_n body_n 2_o answer_n the_o soul_n be_v together_o create_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o mayor_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o doubtful_a dispute_n about_o the_o deduct_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n neither_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v for_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v some_o time_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o create_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o substance_n also_o of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o and_o the_o substance_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o both_o be_v sinful_a be_v preserve_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v yet_o god_n the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o malice_n so_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o natural_a faculty_n god_n together_o both_o creat_v and_o bereave_v of_o his_o gift_n which_o gift_n he_o give_v of_o that_o condition_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n if_o himself_o do_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o if_o he_o by_o his_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v cast_v they_o away_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a light_n although_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o blind_a not_o incline_v to_o such_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o inclination_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o rightness_n be_v become_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n evil_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o defect_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o seed_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n but_o the_o inclination_n corrupt_v by_o these_o defect_n and_o the_o defect_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o man_n sin_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n their_o be_v 2_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o parent_n themselves_o have_v not_o they_o can_v derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a therefore_o at_o the_o leastwise_o these_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n answer_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v remit_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n so_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v withal_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o whosoever_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o renew_v be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v derive_v such_o a_o nature_n to_o their_o posterity_n as_o themselves_o have_v that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a one_o
that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n will_n and_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o without_o renew_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o none_o but_o vicious_a action_n and_o such_o as_o displease_v god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n rom._n 7._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n again_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o rom._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n matt._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o deserve_v malediction_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n jam._n ca._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o al._n but_o no_o action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v whole_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v hereof_o manifest_a because_o the_o law_n in_o every_o action_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o end_n as_o principal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o that_o obedience_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o furthermore_o require_v such_o a_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n &_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o depart_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o affection_n or_o desire_v or_o inclination_n that_o may_v call_v he_o from_o that_o exceed_a and_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n 1._o cor._n 10._o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deut_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o â—_z rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cap._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o show_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n profitable_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v our_o corruption_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v our_o obedience_n by_o ourselves_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v what_o actual_a sin_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v every_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v as_o to_o will_n to_o think_v to_o follow_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v to_o fly_v to_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a likewise_o motion_n and_o passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hither_o belong_v that_o division_n into_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o second_o division_n of_o sinne._n sin_n reign_v sin_n there_o be_v reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n not-raigning_a this_o division_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n who_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v reign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v pamper_v 2._o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n sin_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v reign_v sin_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n although_o it_o be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o 3.8_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o but_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o mortal_a in_o which_o who_o persever_v &_o die_v in_o it_o perish_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o that_o of_o purpose_n &_o with_o delight_n sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v sin_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v continual_o whether_o they_o be_v defect_n oâ—_n inclination_n or_o error_n or_o actual_a sin_n sin_n not_o reign_v be_v that_o which_o be_v repent_v of_o &_o which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v sin_n not_o reign_v and_o whereof_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n this_o say_v john_n of_o sin_n not-raigning_a it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n not-raigning_a be_v call_v also_o venial_a venial_a why_o not_o reign_v sin_n be_v call_v venial_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o because_o remission_n follow_v such_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not-raigning_a sin_n 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a sin_n which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o aeternal_a pain_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 1_o objection_n but_o the_o elect_v fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answer_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o 2_o objection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o osc_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o
mayor_n for_o the_o promise_n even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o invite_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o through_o their_o ingratitude_n contemn_v and_o refuse_v god_n promise_n second_o we_o distinguish_v that_o unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o who_o the_o condition_n adjoin_v be_v never_o make_v possible_a through_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o so_o it_o be_v make_v possible_a unto_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o god_n delude_v nether_a but_o earnest_o declare_v to_o both_o of_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o unwoorthy_a they_o be_v of_o god_n benefit_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o unless_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n further_o also_o he_o allure_v more_o and_o more_o and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n last_o they_o cite_v also_o other_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o place_v conversion_n and_o good-woork_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n psal_n 119._o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n 1._o joh._n 5._o verse_n 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o these_o &_o the_o like_a say_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o they_o then_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o itself_o work_v together_o and_o move_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o to_o man_n will_n but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n unto_o man_n will_n as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o not_o yet_o glorify_v or_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v but_o not_o accomplish_v or_o perfect_v in_o this_o state_n the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o work_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o partly_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o some_o evil_a &_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a fall_n of_o holy_a man_n second_o that_o even_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o convert_a do_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o they_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o perfect_o good_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o many_o sin_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v behold_v without_o christ_n stand_v in_o judgement_n &_o escape_n damnation_n wil._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o good_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o wil._n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o work_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n new_a affection_n in_o the_o will_v new_a inclination_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o move_v to_o do_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o it_o recover_v both_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n &_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n ezec._n 36.26_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n act._n 16._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n also_o why_o the_o will_n in_o the_o regenerate_a use_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a also_o be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o first_o for_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o best_a man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o remain_v still_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v or_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v recall_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marc._n 9_o i_o beeleve_v lord_n but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v psa_n 51._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n 1._o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o neither_o leave_v us._n therefore_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v either_o forward_o or_o backward_o never_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n hence_o be_v deduce_v these_o 2._o conclusion_n first_o as_o man_n corrupt_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v can_v not_o begin_v new_a obedience_n please_v &_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n although_o he_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n that_o be_v have_v some_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a though_o yet_o weak_a and_o struggle_a with_o evil_a inclinationes_fw-la affectiones_fw-la and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o desire_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o yield_v whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o neither_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sincere_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v the_o second_o they_o who_o be_v oncuert_v can_v no_o far_o retain_v good_a inclination_n neither_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o than_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v aright_o but_o if_o he_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o wander_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v 1._o cor._n 4._o what_o have_v
that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o 7.25_o our_o mat._n 1.21_o heb._n 7.25_o sin_n neither_o ought_v any_o safety_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o any_o other_o nor_o 4.12_o nor_o act._n 4.12_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v 30_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n who_o seek_v for_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o no._n for_o although_o in_o word_n they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v the_o only_o saviour_n 5.4_o saviour_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o &_o 30._o etc._n etc._n ga._n 5.4_o jesus_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o 1.16_o which_o heb._n 12.2_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.10_o isa_n 43.11_o &_o 25._o joh._n 1.16_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n 31_o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anointed_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 3.22_o the_o ps_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o deut._n 18.15_o acts._n 3.22_o chief_a prophet_n and_o 10.21_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 15_o 15._o mat._n 11.27_o ps_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o &_o 10.21_o doctor_n who_o have_v e_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o high-priest_n who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v 5.9.10_o have_v rom_n 8.34_o &_o 5.9.10_o redeem_v we_o and_o do_v continual_o 1.33_o continual_o ps_n 2.6_o luk._n 1.33_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o us._n and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o 10.28_o and_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 10.28_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n 32_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n 6.15_o jesus_n acts._n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o christ_n and_o 2.28_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o be_v 59.21_o joe_v 2.28_o partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o both_o i_o may_v 10.33_o may_v mat._n 10.33_o confess_v his_o name_n &_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a 1.6_o lively_a rom._n 12.1_o apo._n 5.8.10.1_o pet._n 2.9.2_o tim._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.12.13_o apo._n 1.6_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a &_o good_a conscience_n &_o afterward_o 1.18.19_o afterward_o 1._o tim._n 1.18.19_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 33_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a &_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 4.9_o eternal_a joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o &_o 4.9_o father_n &_o we_o 1.3_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o eph._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.12_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 34_o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o redeem_v &_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o 2.5.6_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o &_o 10.1_o cor._n 6.20_o &_o 7.23_o ep._n 1.7_o 1._o tim._n 2.5.6_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 35_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o 16.16_o who_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.7_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 16.16_o be_v and_o continue_v true_a and_o everlasting_a 20.28_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o be_v 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o io._n 20.28_o god_n 4.4_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o gal._n 4.4_o take_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o ghost_n ps_n 132.11_o act._n 2.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 3._o that_o withal_o he_o may_v be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 1.35_o except_v mat._n 1.18.20_o luc._n 1.35_o 36_o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n that_o he_o be_v our_o 2.16.17_o our_o heb._n 2.16.17_o mediator_n and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n 7._o sin_n phil_n 2_o 7._o in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v 7.26_o conceive_v heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o 4.4.5_o of_o psal_n 32.1.1_o cor._n 1.30_o ro._n 8.3.4_o gal._n 4.4.5_o god_n 37_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 53.12_o thereof_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o be_v 53.12_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a 3.25_o only_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o &_o 4.10_o rom._n 3.25_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 38_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o 19.4_o and_o luk._n 23.14_o joh._n 19.4_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n may_v 3.13_o may_v psal_n 69.4_o be_v 53.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 39_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o for_o by_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v lie_v on_o i_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v 3.13_o be_v deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o accurse_v of_o god_n 40_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o 2.71_o no_o gen._n 2.71_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o 2.8_o the_o heb._n 2.9.14.15_o phil._n 2.8_o son_n of_o god_n 41_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o bury_v also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v acts._n 13.29_o mat._n 27.60_o luk_n 23.53_o io._n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n dead_a indeed_o 42_o but_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o must_v we_o also_o die_v our_o death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o passage_n into_o 7.24_o into_o joh._n 5.24_o phi._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o everlasting_a life_n 43_o what_o other_o commodity_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o etc._n and_o ro._n 6.6.7_o etc._n etc._n bury_v together_o with_o he_o that_o henceforth_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n may_v not_o 6.12_o not_o rom._n 6.12_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o we_o may_v 12.1_o may_v rom._n 12.1_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 44_o why_o be_v there_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o in_o my_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n i_o may_v support_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v 27.46_o have_v isay_n 53.10_o matth._n 27.46_o deliver_v i_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a distress_n torment_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v both_o before_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 45_o what_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o first_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v 21._o may_v 1._o cor._n 15.16_o &_o 54.55_o rom._n â—4_n 25_o 1._o pe._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 21._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n again_o we_o be_v now_o also_o 2.5_o also_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n â—_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 2.5_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o etc._n not_o rom._n 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o 7.23_o yet_o rom._n 7.23_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o 3.18_o i_o rom._n 3_o 42._o joh._n 3.18_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n the_o full_a &_o 2.8.9_o &_o tit._n 3.5_o ep._n 2.8.9_o perfect_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o 2.2_o any_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o merit_n of_o i_o of_o the_o mere_a 36.22_o mere_a rom._n 3.24_o deut._n 9.6_o ezec._n 36.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n impute_v and_o 5.19_o and_o rom._n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o give_v unto_o i_o &_o that_o so_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o 5.21_o perfect_o 1._o cor._n 5.21_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 61_o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o 2.2_o before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o god_n and_o i_o 5.10_o i_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 62_o why_o not_o our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a &_o 27.26_o &_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o 64.6_o and_o isa_n 64.6_o defile_v with_o sin_n 63_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o 17.10_o of_o luk._n 17.10_o grace_n 64_o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a no._n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o 15.5_o of_o mat._n 7.18_o joh._n 15.5_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 65_o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 1.29_o who_o ep._n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o joh._n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 1.22.23_o &_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 66_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n 54.9_o life_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o deu._n 30.6_o leu._n 6.25_o heb._n 9.8.9_o eze._n 20.12.1_o sam._n 17.36_o isa_n 6.6.7_o &_o 54.9_o everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 67_o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o baptism_n 69_o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n 2.38_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n adjoin_v this_o 6.3_o this_o mar._n 16.16_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o 3.3_o be_o mar._n 1.4_o luc._n 3.3_o wash_v outwardelie_a with_o water_n whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v 70_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o heb._n 12.24.1_o pet._n 1.2_o apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 22.14_o zac._n 13.1_o eze._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o 2.12_o and_o joh._n 1.33_o &_o 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o live_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n 71_o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 28.19_o these_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.16_o ghost_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o 3.5_o the_o tit._n 3.5_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 22.16_o and_o act._n 22.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 72_o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o 5.26_o the_o mat._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o eph_n 5.26_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 6.11_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o sin_n 73_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v 6.11_o be_v apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 7.14.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v 3.17_o be_v mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 74_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o 17.7_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v 19.14_o promise_v mat._n 19.14_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.39_o the_o luc._n 1.14.15_o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 24.1.2.3_o act._n 2.39_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 10.47_o be_v act._n 10.47_o discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o 17.14_o by_o gen._n 17.14_o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v 2.11.12.13_o be_v col._n 2.11.12.13_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 75_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o
cross_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n 12.13_o promise_n mat._n 26.27.28_o mar._n 14.22.23.24_o luc._n 22.16.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o &_o 11.23.24.25_o &_o 12.13_o adjoin_v first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 76_o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o to_o joh._n 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v 6.56_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o 11.26_o in_o act._n 3.21_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 5.29.30.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.17.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o &_o 4.13_o joh._n 14_o 23._o bone_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o 4.15.16_o and_o io._n 6.56.57.58_o io._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.15.16_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 77_o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v 9.20_o say_v exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 13.9_o blood_n exod._n 13.9_o this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 78_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 14.24_o be_v math._n 26.29_o mar._n 14.24_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o &c_n of_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n &_o 11.26_o &c_n &c_n christ_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 10.1_o that_o gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 26.27.43.48_o &_o 13_o 9_o act._n 7.8_o exo._n 24.8_o le._n 16.10_o &_o 17.11_o isa_n 6.6.7_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 22.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 79_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 6.51.55.56_o be_v john_n 6.51.55.56_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v 10.16.17_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o further_o also_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n 80_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o 22.19.20_o full_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9_o 12.26.28_o &_o 10.10.12.14_o john_n 19.30_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.19.20_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o 12.13_o into_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o etc._n his_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o etc._n etc._n father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 1.9.10_o be_v joan._n 4.21.22.23_o &_o 20.17_o luc._n 24.52_o act._n 7.55.56_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.9.10_o worship_v of_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o worship_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 81_o who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_a who_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o trust_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o what_o other_o infirmity_n they_o have_v that_o those_o be_v cover_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o also_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v do_v eat_v and_o etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o &_o 11.28_o etc._n etc._n drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 82_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodlie_a no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.20.34_o be_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jer._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
but_o now_o they_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o us._n for_o justification_n now_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o conformity_n be_v here_o unperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o in_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 1.2.3_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 1.4_o who_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n jehova_n hierem._n 23._o zach._n 2._o math._n 3._o likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o isai_n 6.9_o and_o joh._n 12.40_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hither_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o when_o math._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n &_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o roman_n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a body_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n three_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o as_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n roman_n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o steed_n 2_o object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n answ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v man_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v wrought_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n because_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenaunt_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n or_o more_o 4_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a promise_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a thing_n on_o both_o part_n solemn_a ceremony_n and_o token_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o make_n therefore_o declare_v &_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenaunt_n serve_v mutual_a promise_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o special_a the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o solemn_a token_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n &_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o covenaunt_n be_v god_n bond_n to_o yield_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o otherside_n our_o bond_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n covenaunt_n why_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v both_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o we_o unto_o god_n have_v promise_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o both_o part_n add_v certain_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n testament_n why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v die_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testament_n except_o christ_n the_o testator_n have_v die_v for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 9.16.17_o the_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n
and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a 1._o it_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v intilligent_a and_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common_a weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a psalm_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o perceveraunce_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v end_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n &_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n &_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o be_v we_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o us._n god_n eternal_a unto_o us._n that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n psal_n 48.13_o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphelde_v by_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v first_o against_o philosopher_n creature_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a &_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_v and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n second_o against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o seruetus_fw-la or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n three_o that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a &_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a &_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a &_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.1_o cor._n 8._o it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o or_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v second_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n &_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a &_o divine_a power_n &_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n three_o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a john_n 1.13_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o four_o when_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v
earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o woorld_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o woorlde_n john_n 12.14.16_o both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_v which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyrrannie_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o king_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternall_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n mat._n 8._o neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v of_o they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revoult_v from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a yet_o by_o the_o just_a iudegement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o for_o saken_a and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecalabite_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o jude_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darekenesse_n and_o christ_n matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o in_o jude_n these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mat._n 8._o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v they_o before_o their_o time_n furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a matth._n 25._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o psalm_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n luc._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1._o thessaly_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v us._n 2._o corint_fw-la 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o matth._n 4._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o very_o be_v he_o call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o inict_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revoult_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hart_n of_o god_n providence_n consideration_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o entreat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_o power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o no_o thing_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o rule_v and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v this_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n in_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n do_v more_o acknowledge_v that_o than_o this_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o hardly_o suffer_v all_o good_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n unto_o which_o most_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v by_o fortune_n especial_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n darken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o reasâ—n_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o avoid_v and_o decline_v by_o any_o mean_n god_n fight_v and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o when_o man_n measure_v god_n they_o can_v
the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 1.8_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finit_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1.32_o but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v 2._o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a reply_n 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n answer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o word_n all_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n unto_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v 1._o by_o grant_v this_o point_n by_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n god_n the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o yield_v hereof_o be_v because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o very_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n woork_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 5.29_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n &_o effectour_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o reason_n because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n ephes_n 4.16_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v isay_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagatour_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mich._n 5.2_o the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethelem_n be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethelem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 110._o david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v woorck_a and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n i_o sâ—s_z therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v &_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o
jehova_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12_o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a and_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.17.19_o the_o son_n reveil_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13.17_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatre_n and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o diverse_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o of_o all_o nor_o we_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o also_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v full_a right_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o over_o they_o also_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o in_o he_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o safegard_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o believe_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o guide_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o also_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mighty_o preserve_v rule_v make_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n enrich_v with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n preserve_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v preserve_v of_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n &_o last_o that_o he_o use_v &_o will_v use_v his_o dominion_n &_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o i_o unto_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n john_n 17.12_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n secondlie_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v us._n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o yea_o further_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o speak_v simple_o &_o proper_o by_o communicate_v but_o not_o by_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n &_o government_n creation_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.15_o for_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n &_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o &_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n for._n 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v &_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a &_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_o and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v
heb._n 2.16_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.3_o bear_a of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o &_o every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o luk._n 3._o his_o pedigree_n &_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v luk._n 24.39_o christ_n proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o and_o luk_n 2.52_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o john_n 10.18_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v reasonless_a neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hither_o belong_v also_o that_o luk._n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a &_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o nether_a do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n &_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a second_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a man_n issue_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o marie_n and_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n three_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o in_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a man_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o bear_v else-whence_a but_o spring_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o also_o to_o retain_v our_o nature_n for_o ever_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v and_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o this_o man_n christ_n upon_o they_o only_o who_o be_v and_o remain_v engraft_v into_o his_o mass_n and_o flesh_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n or_o branch_n into_o their_o vine_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v last_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o continue_v our_o brother_n for_o ever_o that_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o we_o also_o of_o the_o otherside_n may_v be_v flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n john_n 5.56_o eph._n 4.12.16_o rom._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o except_o christ_n have_v indeed_o take_v our_o nature_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v loose_v that_o comfort_n ever_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o brotherhood_n only_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o i_o be_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 1_o objection_n the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v humane_a flesh_n issue_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v sinful_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o subject_v of_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o a_o accident_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o humane_a flesh_n for_o that_o be_v create_v pure_a of_o god_n but_o sin_n come_v otherwise_o by_o the_o defection_n &_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n see_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o a_o accident_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o accident_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n but_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n the_o same_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v like_o sophister_n who_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o that_o can_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v humane_a flesh_n pure_a of_o nothing_o be_v able_a also_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o special_a work_n so_o to_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o withal_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v any_o issue_v of_o sin_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n have_v take_v humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n sin_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o this_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o invert_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v true_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_a flesh_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n be_v true_a man_n as_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o continue_v true_a man_n for_o see_v true_a man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n because_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o must_v always_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o he_o must_v ever_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n 2_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o another_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a cause_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o efficient_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v of_o another_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n or_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o the_o thing_n beget_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o
pass_v his_o substance_n into_o the_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n substance_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o be_v he_o not_o bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o propagate_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n take_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o 3_o objection_n in_o god_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o answer_n mere_a particular_n do_v enforce_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v universallie_o it_o be_v false_a whosoever_o be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a the_o mayor_n therefore_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a reply_v 1_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v not_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o god_n whereby_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v change_v and_o perfect_v but_o in_o that_o god_n the_o word_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o personal_o there_o come_v no_o change_n or_o great_a perfection_n thereby_o to_o the_o word_n which_o take_v it_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v reply_n 2._o humane_a nature_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o answer_n this_o be_v true_a if_o so_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o reply_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v ignominious_a for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n christ_n man_n be_v god_n answer_n the_o change_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o creature_n be_v be_v most_o glorious_a unto_o god_n as_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v know_v his_o infinite_a both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o mo_z in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v true_o design_v by_o the_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n &_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_a the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n 1_o objection_n in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answer_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o woordc_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n for_o first_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n reply_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o mayor_n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o &_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n same_o person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n &_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v unperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n
for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a 1_o objection_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n the_o vbiquetary_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o schwenkefieldeans_n who_o common_o in_o their_o book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o vbiquetaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a and_o sound_a this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_a of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o vbiquetary_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_n and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_n because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substaunce_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a &_o that_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v &_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o &_o learned_o declare_v &_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o vbiquetary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n &_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a everiwhere_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o mayor_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o reply_n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o present_a in_o all_o plece_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o &_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a &_o naked_a &_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a &_o the_o vbiquetary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnes_n &_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a everywhere_o without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v &_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o &_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n present_a for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o of_o his_o be_v amongst_o
the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatre_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o &_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godheade_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v first_o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v &_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n &_o eminence_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o second_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n three_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v four_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v &_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o bâ—th_a nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_n transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n first_o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v aboundauntlie_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o three_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsi_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o wâ—ord_n 4_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o 4_o question_n pag._n 237._o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v &_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o god_n head_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v whole_o increat_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exasperate_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o consider_v christ_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o gilt_n &_o even_o our_o punishment_n also_o and_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o 3_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n &_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o type_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o 1_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n 2_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a before_o they_o be_v burn_v do_v signify_v the_o exalt_v and_o list_v up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o wood_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v of_o his_o father_n 4_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depaint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n himself_o interpret_v of_o himself_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.14_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v suffer_v extreme_a torment_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o death_n itself_o &_o have_v by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o begin_v in_o i_o a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o may_v again_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o i_o shall_v worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o move_v this_o question_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v deprave_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n martion_n deny_v that_o he_o die_v indeed_o as_o also_o he_o affirm_v the_o whole_a ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o that_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jewe_v say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o everiewhere_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a diwlsion_n &_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_n but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n mat._n 27.50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mar._n 15.37_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luk_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.30_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o diwlsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n objection_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answer_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o ubiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o everiewhere_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v objection_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v &_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a objection_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n objection_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v answer_n true_o he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hard_o say_v he_o gen._n 3.10_o thy_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o that_o
dead_a corpse_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ignominious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glore_n so_o his_o burial_n that_o be_v the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o other_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 3_o a_o certain_a type_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n remain_v 3._o day_n in_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bury_v therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n 4_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grave_n but_o may_v know_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n albeit_o we_o die_v &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v from_o death_n for_o in_o his_o death_n a_o testimony_n and_o record_n whereof_o be_v his_o burial_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n even_o that_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o reviue_a corpse_n 7_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n may_v rest_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o i_o sustain_v in_o his_o soul_n infernal_a &_o hellish_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o that_o exceed_a ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v they_o all_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o but_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v with_o he_o exceed_v happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n now_o we_o be_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n or_o what_o be_v proper_o that_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hell_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o grave_n genesis_n 42.38_o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v into_o exceed_a pain_n and_o torment_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o he_o again_o deliver_v in_o this_o three_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o article_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o go_v before_o he_o be_v bury_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o latter_a article_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o often_o as_o two_o speech_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a than_o the_o former_a again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a in_o this_o so_o brief_a &_o succinct_a a_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o christ_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o soul_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o i_o even_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o into_o hell_n signify_v 1_o those_o extreme_a torment_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_v and_o extreme_a ignomine_fw-la and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v isa_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n isai_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.49_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o this_o reason_n even_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n to_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o redeem_v our_o soul_n objection_n 1._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o answer_n true_a except_o a_o article_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v disagree_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 19.30_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o if_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a objection_n 2._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n descend_v locallie_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v locallie_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n reply_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n protection_n even_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 139.8_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o also_o will_v god_n have_v care_n over_o i_o and_o there_o also_o will_v he_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o perish_v not_o answer_n one_o place_n enterprete_v another_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o
not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o property_n answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n reply_n phil._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n answer_n 1_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o vbiquetary_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n first_o into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n second_o into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n thirdlie_o they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o eneruate_v and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o how_o many_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o us._n first_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o be_v present_a as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o thirdlie_o he_o be_v present_a in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v us._n four_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o fiftlie_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n second_o he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o namely_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o wil._n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o force_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o benefit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o unto_o which_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n objection_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answer_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v places_z to_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o continue_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o objection_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o go_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n away_o as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v give_v he_o indeed_o before_o but_o not_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n again_o that_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v at_o length_n reign_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v large_o and_o in_o abundant_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v he_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_v to_o do_v both_o by_o man_n glorify_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o wonder_a and_o plentiful_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o offend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o christs_n ascension_n and_o we_o agree_v both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v but_o they_o differ_v 1._o because_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v ascend_v by_o and_o for_o he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o john_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o glory_v fit_a for_o member_n he_o ascend_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o to_o sit_v indeed_o in_o his_o and_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o that_o only_a by_o participation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o revelat._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n therefore_o ascend_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v ascend_v as_o member_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o whole_a christ_n ascend_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o ascend_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a which_o also_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o we_o shall_v ascend_v because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o that_o but_o one_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v first_o his_o intercession_n which_o signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
be_v not_o all_o always_o estrâ—iâ—ged_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v sometime_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o sometime_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o 1._o joâ—_a 2.19_o they_o go_v our_o â—ro_n us._n act_n 2d_o 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o object_n these_o term_n be_v mutual_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v elect_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v and_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v answer_n these_o term_n indeed_o be_v mutual_o one_o affirm_v of_o another_o but_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v elect_v and_o that_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v always_o but_o be_v not_o both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v always_o for_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o fair_a then_o be_v these_o term_n mutual_o affirm_v each_o of_o other_o as_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n objection_n christ_n notwithstanding_o call_v those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v he_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o those_o other_o sheep_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a flock_n answer_n they_o be_v then_o sheep_n according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v they_o be_v predestinate_v sheep_n in_o sum_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n must_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v eternal_a life_n the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o estrange_v from_o it_o but_o their_o come_n be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o they_o be_v ever_o alien_n 8_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n be_v clear_v &_o lay_v open_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n church_n the_o elect_n can_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—om_n the_o church_n and_o godly_a the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v once_o indeed_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v it_o they_o never_o can_v not_o whole_o because_o they_o never_o so_o defect_n or_o fall_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o final_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o this_o apostasy_n but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o repentance_n 1._o jâ—h_o 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n isai_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_n breed_v shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o all_o the_o reprobate_n &_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n ans_fw-fr they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o &_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shâ—ll_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o be_v holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o it_o next_o by_o inchoation_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o renew_v it_o and_o repurge_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n salvation_n sanctification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o eph_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n
according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o 4._o it_o signify_v a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v &_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o jmputativelie_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o nolines_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenes_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inclinate_v or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v for_o all_o other_o man_n by_o this_o then_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n now_o must_v we_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o fiâ—st_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o this_o union_n christ_n conform_v his_o saint_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o &_o work_v the_o like_a in_o both_o reserve_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o work_v for_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o those_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o &_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_v comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o vbiquite_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2_o who_o give_v it_o 3_o for_o what._n 4_o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5_o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v their_o sin_n god_n do_v withal_o declare_v unto_o us._n roman_n 5.5_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another's_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n â—or_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v us._n neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v &_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n &_o choose_v 2_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v cap_n 43._o 25._o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n objection_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v say_v matth_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
be_v grass_n but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o also_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v psalm_n 88.5_o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n &_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v differre_fw-la but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v psalm_n 11.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n psal_n 146.4_o his_o spirit_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n they_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o be_v write_v gen._n 3_o and_o eccles_n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o psal_n 88.10_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v &_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v far_a out_o of_o the_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v all_o eternity_n as_o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n job._n 10.20_o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o deni_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o woorlde_n but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o himself_o say_v ca._n 19.26_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_a that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chapter_n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o cap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wrath_n and_o angry_a but_o chapter_n 34.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a
or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n &_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n for_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o roof_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5_o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v general_n what_o life_n be_v in_o general_n life_n be_v define_v among_o philosopher_n diverse_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n &_o signifi_v diverse_a thing_n in_o general_a it_o be_v either_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o liung_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o live_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o act_n and_o for_o the_o second_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o work_v or_o life_n be_v a_o aptitude_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n to_o work_v the_o operation_n proper_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v also_o the_o operation_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n general_o both_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n wherewith_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v endue_v do_v exercise_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n spirit_n also_o live_v but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o from_o life_n but_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n now_o when_o we_o mention_v everlasting_a life_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n for_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n end_n life_n everlasting_a have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n 2_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o question_n seem_v unexplicable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o jsai_n 64.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o we_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o life_n in_o general_n signify_v to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o remain_v or_o dwell_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o live_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v live_v 2._o everlasting_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n which_o to_o be_v life_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o to_o explain_v &_o expound_v this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_v kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n wisdom_n life_n everlasting_a be_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v easy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o righteousness_n 2_o righteousness_n it_o be_v righteousness_n luk._n 20.36_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n god_n 3_o joy._n 4_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v joy_n joh._n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o god_n revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v interruption_n 5_o without_o interruption_n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v revel_v 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 3_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o be_v without_o end_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n also_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n objection_n everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o live_v everlastinglie_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v further_a mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v by_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n now_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v 1._o a_o rejection_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o perpetual_a and_o unutterable_a torment_n and_o vexation_n their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hereby_a be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a
correlative_a as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sign_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o relation_n consist_v in_o the_o join_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o master_n be_v no_o more_o a_o master_n if_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o sunder_v and_o separate_v brief_a thus_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o this_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n remain_v no_o long_o neither_o the_o sign_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o to_o be_v sunder_v wherefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o remain_v no_o long_a that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n and_o it_o consist_v â—_o in_o a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v shadow_v and_o represent_v for_o if_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o sign_n 2_o in_o the_o joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n 7_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substauncâ—â—_n the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thinâ—â—â—â—â—uenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a objection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n answer_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3_o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n &_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a &_o be_v necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n variable_a the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 8_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v &_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n &_o those_o seal_n &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v speak_v figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a 2_o the_o person_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n act._n 8_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.6_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v 3_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenaunt_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o
baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o engraff_v they_o into_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliveraunce_n fâ—m_v they_o 3._o baptism_n have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4_o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a &_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n with_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n than_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6_o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n &_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7_o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_a newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8_o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enroll_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_a and_o lawful_a 12_o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o enstruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a neither_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14_o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n &_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v frree_n 15_o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16_o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17_o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spetle_n &_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o christ_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o latter_a two_o question_n of_o baptism_n before_o expound_v be_v also_o common_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unfit_o annex_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v that_o rite_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o right_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n
cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o berith_n the_o berith_n greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v &_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n first_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jâ—_n my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembranuce_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a we_o understand_v now_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o of_o those_o about_o which_o be_v great_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n break_v of_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o your_o sake_n rend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n do_v true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n this_o our_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n or_o christ_n rather_o be_v most_o true_a and_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o agreeable_a here_o especial_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o adversary_n understand_v those_o word_n so_o as_o tâ—ey_v maintain_v thereof_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v sacramentallie_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a and_o simple_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o to_o the_o sign_n here_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v use_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o in_o like_a controversy_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 2._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o institution_n 2_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n than_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a 5_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
be_v urge_v when_o obedience_n can_v possible_o be_v perform_v but_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v from_o itself_o be_v uncorrupted_a for_o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_a or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o also_o in_o nature_n perfect_o restore_v these_o two_o use_n of_o god_n law_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v and_o again_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v &_o again_o shall_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o motion_n with_o this_o divine_a order_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o the_o mind_n judge_v aright_o do_v right_o also_o govern_v &_o guide_v the_o hart_n &_o will_n not_o be_v through_o stubburnesse_n pervert_v &_o deprave_a now_o that_o both_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n not_o yet_o fall_v and_o do_v work_v also_o in_o it_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v &_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o restore_v the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a be_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v there_o be_v other_o effect_n or_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o those_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o proper_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a partly_o in_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o moral_a whereof_o the_o first_o use_n be_v both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o preserve_n and_o mantain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n &_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v &_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n &_o by_o shame_n bridle_n &_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n and_o some_o order_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n amidst_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o church_n thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a but_o albeit_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n only_o &_o shame_n not_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v it_o place_n also_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o indeed_o have_v another_o bridle_n whereby_o they_o be_v guide_v even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illightening_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n prone_a to_o sin_n experience_n teach_v that_o this_o chain_n and_o bond_n also_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o transgression_n many_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n witness_v this_o which_o threaten_v even_o unto_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o run_v into_o grievous_a offence_n grievous_a punishment_n as_o ezech._n 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n as_o of_o eli_n of_o david_n and_o many_o other_o for_o therefore_o both_o threaten_n and_o example_n be_v set_v before_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n the_o second_o use_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o accuse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o prick_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n engender_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v desire_n to_o commit_v and_o excuse_v sin_n and_o murmure_v against_o god_n judgement_n how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n urge_v and_o press_v the_o prohibition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o if_o those_o unregenerate_a be_v also_o reprobate_a then_o woork_v it_o at_o length_n in_o they_o despair_v and_o blasphemy_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o prepare_v of_o they_o unto_o conversion_n for_o it_o woork_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n &_o enforce_v they_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n their_o mediator_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v it_o continual_o instruct_v they_o with_o due_a contrition_n true_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o daily_a in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dread_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n now_o although_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v blind_v with_o security_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o law_n accuse_v all_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n do_v at_o length_n oppress_v they_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o although_o they_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n neither_o live_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_v &_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o they_o more_o and_o more_o know_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n moreover_o concern_v both_o these_o use_n namely_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v instruct_v concern_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o their_o heart_n except_o open_v and_o manifest_a transgression_n be_v eschew_v and_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n jsai_n 66._o i_o will_v regard_v the_o poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o indeed_o seek_v for_o &_o desire_v earnest_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o do_v not_o true_o know_v and_o agnise_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a to_o wit_n a_o instruct_v and_o inform_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v for_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v manifold_a ignorances_n &_o
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o